one_o community_n basil._n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n s._n john_n damascen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o divine_a sentence_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o fulfil_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n name_v two_o or_o three_o he_o do_v not_o bar_v a_o great_a number_n but_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n understand_v whatsoever_o other_o number_n though_o never_o so_o great_a s._n basil_n argue_v further_a i_o four_o lord_n say_v he_o promise_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a assembly_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o very_o true_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n never_o want_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o grace_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o religious_a congregation_n and_o always_o with_o they_o in_o one_o word_n he_o promise_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v light_a in_o darkness_n strength_n in_o infirmity_n comfort_n in_o sadness_n case_n in_o pain_n victory_n combat_n with_o the_o devil_n courage_n anâ—_n constancy_n of_o resolution_n increase_n of_o virtue_n final_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v they_o want_v that_o have_v he_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v 4._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o promise_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o religious_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n nor_o affinity_n nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o trade_n or_o occupation_n as_o among_o merchant_n &_o soldier_n which_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o but_o charity_n only_o now_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 4.16_o be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o and_o where_o the_o link_n of_o charity_n run_v there_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o every_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o more_o inward_o present_a than_o they_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o as_o when_o two_o stone_n be_v lay_v in_o mortar_n together_o the_o mortar_n must_v needs_o be_v near_o they_o both_o than_o the_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o another_o certain_o if_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o their_o faith_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o all_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a spiritual_a &_o temporal_a their_o lodging_n apparel_n diet_n &_o exercise_n nothing_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a neither_o yet_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o whatsoever_o community_n or_o meeting_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o erect_v for_o his_o service_n only_o but_o though_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n this_o one_o word_n do_v make_v i_o think_v jesus_n that_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o jesus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o all_o other_o order_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n and_o devise_v and_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o hope_v so_o and_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o regard_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o human_a advice_n but_o by_o particular_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o will_n make_v know_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n ignatius_n our_o head_n &_o founder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o his_o prayer_n the_o holiness_n therefore_o of_o this_o name_n can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o this_o banner_n consider_v the_o particular_a assistance_n &_o most_o certain_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 10._o for_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n the_o just_a man_n run_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v 5._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o religious_a company_n particular_a be_v a_o influence_n from_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o spirit_n and_o inward_a help_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o same_o community_n for_o every_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o part_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o body_n have_v their_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n which_o spirit_n be_v partly_o common_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o order_n special_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o order_n as_o the_o three_o vow_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o partly_o it_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a as_o different_a rite_n and_o different_a office_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o order_n do_v practice_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a institute_n it_o have_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v set_v a_o new_a hand_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o a_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n will_v give_v influence_n into_o that_o new_a member_n also_o and_o make_v it_o live_v and_o move_v so_o when_o any_o body_n upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v be_v receive_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n the_o spirit_n with_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v derive_v into_o this_o new_a part_n thereof_o &_o cause_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n which_o the_o whole_a order_n do_v 6._o david_n be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 19.20_o and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o saul_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o prophesy_v saul_n hear_v thereof_o send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n oâ—hers_v still_o beâ—ter_v provide_v to_o execute_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o for_o upon_o their_o arrival_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o wicked_a fury_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o prophetical_a piety_n then_o the_o wicked_a king_n mind_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o deed_n run_v to_o the_o place_n full_o of_o fire_n and_o rage_n but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o can_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o light_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o tame_v he_o that_o present_o cast_v off_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o spend_v that_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v continual_o praise_v god_n an_o evident_a argument_n and_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n how_o assure_v and_o efficacious_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o get_v abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v adopt_v in_o those_o company_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n for_o if_o these_o wicked_a man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v act_v theiâ—_n tragedy_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o inflame_v with_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o not_o in_o mind_n what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v will_v be_v do_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v sort_v themselves_o with_o such_o holy_a company_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whole_o and_o entire_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o withstand_v it_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o abundant_o shall_v they_o doubtless_o be_v replenish_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n endeavour_v for_o it_o people_n 7._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n &_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o bountiful_o powredforth_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o
to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ—_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâ—er_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâ—o_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâ—oâ—_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v wiâ—h_n very_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o it_o be_v poverty_n and_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o nurse_n of_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v many_o hide_a sâ—uiâ—_n and_o commodity_n know_v to_o very_a few_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n x._o next_o unto_o poverty_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o chastity_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rich_a than_o thâ—se_a of_o poverty_n by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o wealth_n and_o outward_a substance_n and_o the_o affection_n thereof_o more_o violent_a and_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o restrain_v these_o affection_n chastity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈…〉_z 4_o that_o be_v his_o body_n as_o cassian_n doâ—h_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understand_v thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o chastity_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o weig_o due_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 1â—_n of_o the_o beastliness_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o exceed_a harm_n it_o do_v we_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n some_o that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v lawful_a but_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o marriage_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o first_o then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21_o but_o then_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 8._o which_o be_v the_o second_o deatâ—_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o help_v religion_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a desireâ—_n which_o that_o leviathan_n be_v wont_a to_o raise_v whose_o breath_n do_v make_v 〈…〉_z in_o burn_v 8._o 2._o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o kindle_v 〈…〉_z to_o wit_n 8._o the_o siâ—ht_n and_o speech_n of_o thinâ—s_n that_o be_v dangerous_a dangerous_a 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z occasion_n and_o commodity_n which_o 〈◊〉_d always_o one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o engine_n whereby_o many_o a_o able_a man_n have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v and_o subdue_v and_o 〈…〉_z the_o prophet_n speak_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v broughtup_a 〈…〉_z have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a defence_n then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o 〈…〉_z distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o allurement_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_z where_o s._n vaul_n 〈◊〉_d we_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o other_o 〈…〉_z we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o fornication_n and_o the_o flight_n be_v very_o honourable_a which_o 〈…〉_z by_o example_n of_o chaste_a iâ—â—eph_n who_o let_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cloak_n and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v say_v 9.5_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o virgin_n lest_o her_o countenance_n stumble_v thou_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o bring_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o king_n david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n with_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v catch_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o perpetual_a warning_n for_o every_o body_n ever_o since_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o confidence_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o force_n but_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v from_o fornication_n now_o by_o enter_v into_o religion_n we_o utter_o fly_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o company_n and_o conversation_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o castle_n and_o strong_a fortification_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n august_n s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calame_n write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o other_o woman_n or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o not_o with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n daughter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o flight_n and_o precaution_n chastity_n obedience_n be_v a_o special_a defence_n of_o chastity_n which_o s._n bernard_n in_o particular_a do_v teach_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o possession_n to_o the_o meâ—ke_n be_v our_o body_n which_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v meek_a sanctâ—s_fw-la and_o obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o superior_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a it_o will_v find_v the_o body_n also_o obedient_a and_o in_o subjection_n 4._o the_o three_o help_n to_o chastity_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n increase_v spirit_n and_o devotion_n for_o what_o we_o add_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v away_o from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o our_o mind_n be_v strengthen_v our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v weaken_v to_o which_o purpose_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostome_n that_o chastity_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o other_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o together_o with_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a for_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o the_o soil_n in_o which_o chastity_n will_v always_o flourish_v virtues_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o virtue_n final_o the_o root_n of_o chastity_n be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o ease_v and_o daintiness_n but_o harden_v with_o labour_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o dishonesty_n preserve_v they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o pure_a entire_a and_o incorrupt_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v on_o their_o part_n 〈…〉_z 5._o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n which_o wedlock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v make_v honest_a and_o acquit_v of_o all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v though_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n yet_o to_o cutof_a all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v not_o only_o more_o beneficial_a but_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v rehearse_v many_o commodity_n of_o be_v chaste_a say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n add_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o evil_n belong_v to_o marriage_n be_v also_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o same_o apostle_n wedlock_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n to_o wit_n servitude_n tribulation_n and_o division_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o servitude_n of_o marriage_n be_v describe_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a kind_n of_o servitude_n that_o the_o command_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o 41._o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v set_v forth_o very_o lively_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o this_o business_n a_o slavery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v two_o tie_v in_o rope_n together_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v like_a fetter_n
nature_n mistress_n be_v enable_v the_o more_o nimble_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o advance_v itself_o great_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n dark_a without_o virtue_n as_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n but_o bright_a and_o ligthtsome_a when_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n certain_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o love_v virtue_n more_o than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n virtue_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o more_o beautiful_a be_v not_o this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n hinder_v by_o the_o lumpishnes_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lumpishnes_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o shaken-of_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o body_n fold_v into_o a_o small_a room_n and_o easy_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o more_o light_a to_o run_v but_o able_a to_o fly_v in_o pursuit_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtuous_a and_o prayse-worthie_a 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v excellent_o well_o mâ—n_z that_o abstinence_n breed_v chaste_a thought_n reasonable_a desire_n wholesome_a counsel_n and_o by_o voluntary_a affliction_n the_o flesh_n die_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n reveal_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a life_n say_v to_o he_o francis_n take_v to_o thyself_o hard_a thing_n instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v please_v and_o contemn_v and_o vilisie_n thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o we_o read_v of_o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o same_o to_o she_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v seek_v after_o bitter_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o refuse_v sweet_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bitter_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o to_o these_o two_o saint_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o every_o body_n 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a disposition_n a_o soul_n can_v put_v itself_o into_o 31.6_o to_o gain_v spiritual_a comfort_n and_o plenty_n of_o inward_a joy_n gâ—â—e_a sideâ—_n to_o those_o that_o sorrow_n and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o bitter_a hart_n say_v the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o cider_n or_o this_o wine_n but_o the_o sweet_a lickour_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n whereof_o the_o wine-celler_n be_v full_a into_o which_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v herself_o admit_v those_o therefore_o only_o 28.13_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a have_v part_n of_o this_o wine_n because_o as_o holy_a job_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o mourn_v to_o cutof_a from_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v give_v contentment_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v restrain_v they_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o inclination_n s._n bernard_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n unless_o i_o go_v the_o paraclet_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n asâ—â—ns_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o discourse_v thus_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o follow_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a how_o dare_v he_o expect_v the_o paraclet_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v always_o nail_v unto_o this_o dunghill_n pamper_v his_o body_n sow_v in_o flesh_n &_o favour_v nought_o else_o but_o flesh_n dare_v he_o notwithstanding_o hope_v for_o comfort_n of_o the_o heavenly_a visitation_n that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n the_o grace_n of_o that_o vehement_a spirit_n which_o as_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a no_o no_o he_o be_v far_o wide_a whosoever_o think_v that_o such_o heavenly_a sweetness_n can_v dwell_v with_o this_o duâ—t_n and_o ash_n or_o that_o divine_a balsam_n be_v temper_v with_o such_o wicked_a poison_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o these_o flatter_a pleasure_n by_o which_o large_a testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v a_o main_n impediment_n to_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o strictness_n of_o religious_a paâ—sâ—onie_n a_o great_a entrance_n thereunto_o life_n 6._o last_o i_o may_v reckon_v among_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o total_a of_o all_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n thereunto_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o crosse._n this_o way_n christ_n himself_o our_o king_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o saint_n have_v walk_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o continual_a mortification_n of_o their_o body_n deny_v here_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o eternal_o that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o euangelical_n penny_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o those_o that_o fight_v lawful_o it_o be_v the_o prize_n which_o those_o only_a gain_n that_o do_v run_v we_o can_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n unless_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o can_v â—eape_v but_o what_o we_o have_v sow_v few_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v beforehand_o his_o own_o by_o so_o many_o title_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o other_o glory_n a_o glory_n which_o by_o right_n we_o have_v as_o often_o lose_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blindness_n have_v possess_v mankind_n that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v so_o few_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o care_v not_o to_o seek_v who_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o will_v fain_o overtake_v who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v 7._o let_v we_o rather_o harken_v to_o s._n hierome_n 34._o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o persuade_v one_o julian_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n insist_v chief_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v hard_a yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n that_o be_v present_a and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v here_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n and_o there_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n to_o be_v first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renown_v 8._o but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 6._o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v your_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n express_v no_o other_o cause_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o abraham_n but_o this_o 16._o remember_v that_o thou_o receave_v good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life-time_n and_o lazarus_n in_o like_a manner_n evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v 9_o the_o selfsame_a he_o declare_v to_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n in_o a_o vision_n life_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o she_o hold_v in_o each_o hand_n a_o crown_n the_o one_o of_o thorn_n the_o other_o of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o they_o both_o unto_o she_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o which_o
say_v more_o he_o think_v it_o little_o to_o say_v he_o touch_v i_o but_o name_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o one_o and_o most_o sensible_a which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o body_n that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o yet_o particular_o it_o suit_n best_o with_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o exact_a in_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o power_n in_o that_o alone_a 5._o a_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a only_o to_o religious_a people_n for_o we_o find_v everywhere_a that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o orphan_n 145.9_o and_o again_o a_o lord_n preserve_v littleones_a and_o in_o another_o psalm_n our_o lord_n protect_v stranger_n the_o pupil_n and_o widow_n he_o will_v receive_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v no_o humane_a assistance_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o owe_v protection_n to_o religious_a people_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n for_o they_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v nothing_o and_o have_v give_v away_o all_o power_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v true_o orphan_n and_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o friendship_n of_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o countenance_n and_o power_n of_o riches_n they_o be_v most_o true_o orphan_n bereave_v of_o all_o human_a help_n and_o littleones_a have_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o so_o low_o final_o they_o be_v true_o stranger_n and_o as_o guest_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n have_v here_o no_o permanent_a citâ—â—e_n wherefore_o to_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v 90.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o secular_a people_n fly_v sometime_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a but_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n they_o live_v always_o in_o his_o help_n and_o remain_v ever_o in_o his_o protection_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v shadow_v they_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o protect_v they_o with_o his_o shield_n that_o they_o dread_v not_o the_o night-feare_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a device_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o the_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v his_o open_a assault_n order_n 6._o now_o the_o commodity_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v innumerable_a but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o soul_n some_o our_o body_n some_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n some_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o their_o enemy_n first_o therefore_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n advance_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o even_o when_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o their_o great_a glory_n final_o as_o a_o diligent_a master_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o scholar_n who_o he_o love_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n so_o god_n seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o put_v his_o disciple_n forward_o in_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o 93.12_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v instinct_n and_o teach_v he_o thy_o law_n 7._o and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o care_n over_o our_o soul_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o our_o body_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o love_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o so_o base_a a_o substance_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o careful_a he_o will_v be_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o father_n ever_o bestow_v so_o much_o care_n in_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n beget_v of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o as_o god_n do_v in_o maintain_v religious_a people_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o testimony_n hereof_o in_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n for_o behold_v they_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o say_v so_o now_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v compassion_n upon_o religious_a people_n for_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o endure_v more_o than_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o return_v home_o again_o but_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n endure_v with_o he_o not_o for_o three_o day_n only_o but_o their_o whole_a life-time_n and_o leave_v themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o power_n to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o have_v once_o forsake_v and_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n almighty_a his_o providence_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n which_o true_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o and_o continual_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a create_v of_o nothing_o the_o grain_n or_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n use_n or_o send_v it_o down_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n but_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o also_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n by_o other_o man_n hand_n move_v first_o their_o mind_n thereunto_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n find_v helias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o have_v command_v the_o widow-woman_n to_o feed_v thou_o wherefore_o s._n franciâ—_n 17.15_o as_o we_o read_v do_v not_o unfit_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o alm_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v move_v people_n to_o give_v that_o bread_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o this_o care_n which_o god_n have_v ordinary_o over_o all_o religious_a people_n he_o have_v often_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a extraordinary_a example_n in_o which_o kind_n palladius_n do_v record_v that_o the_o abbot_n apollo_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v unprovided_a of_o necessary_n towards_o easter-time_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v of_o his_o care_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o sudden_a certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o every_o body_n come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o bring_v store_n of_o provision_n great_a loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o vessel_n of_o new_a milk_n honey_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fruit_n pomegranate_n fig_n grape_n and_o such_o like_a as_o grow_v not_o in_o agâ—pt_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v there_o by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n as_o they_o last_v till_o whitsuntide_n what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n and_o withal_o so_o plentiful_o such_o dainty_n at_o such_o a_o time_n 9_o s._n gregory_n do_v relate_v another_o gregory_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o s._n benedict_n that_o in_o a_o dear_a year_n when_o his_o monastery_n be_v whole_o unprovided_a of_o corn_n there_o be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n two_o hundred_o bushel_n of_o meal_n and_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o s._n columbanus_n columbanus_n who_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n upon_o the_o rock_n he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o eat_v many_o day_n together_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o discover_v a_o man_n come_v towards_o they_o with_o diverse_a beast_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o other_o victual_n and_o the_o man_n when_o he_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
have_v accommodate_v itself_o unto_o will_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n who_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o hard_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o find_v his_o body_n grudge_v at_o it_o insult_v over_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viâ—aâ—_n thou_o ass_n i_o will_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o with_o corn_n but_o with_o straw_n i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o lay_v heavy_a load_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v more_o of_o thy_o meat_n then_o of_o wantoness_n 6._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v our_o body_n it_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o chastise_v and_o curb_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v withal_o what_o be_v true_o love_n and_o what_o true_o hatred_n if_o through_o sickness_n a_o man_n body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o take_v away_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o it_o or_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v blood_n or_o that_o a_o limb_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v because_o the_o party_n be_v otherwise_o past_a cure_n he_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o body_n be_v to_o love_v it_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v advice_n because_o he_o hurt_v his_o body_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o hatred_n can_v arrive_v unto_o this_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o fever_n of_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fever_n then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n with_o distemper_a humour_n rather_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fever_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o pull_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o apply_v some_o other_o distasteful_a medicine_n to_o this_o evil_a affection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o body_n 24._o but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustâ—n_n write_v thus_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o body_n wherefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o have_v no_o body_n but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a now_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o persecute_v their_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o continency_n they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o subdue_v and_o pliable_a to_o all_o necessary_a action_n for_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a quiet_a altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_o flourish_v our_o care_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v to_o change_v our_o carnal_a conversation_n for_o the_o better_a that_o through_o disorder_a motion_n it_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o to_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o true_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 3.2_o which_o it_o expect_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o they_o re_fw-mi pasâ—_n the_o more_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n 〈…〉_z it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n 12.23_o which_o we_o call_v tâ—e_v spirit_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v liâ—e_z this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hate_v and_o yet_o not_o proper_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v that_o be_v use_v it_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o 〈…〉_z 6._o in_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a hatred_n therefore_o we_o must_v settle_v and_o fortifye_v our_o soul_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o religious_a vocation_n require_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fortifye_v it_o first_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v hardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o gâ—d_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a couâ—se_n to_o season_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o use_v â—o_o deaâ—e_a with_o little_a child_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o some_o woâ—mewood-drink_a before_o and_o after_o they_o drink_v it_o we_o put_v some_o sweet_a tâ—ing_a tâ—_n it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n so_o god_n much_o more_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n drown_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n which_o our_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v for_o if_o we_o once_o settle_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o we_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z who_o liken_v all_o corporal_a austerity_n to_o seed_n for_o when_o a_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o loss_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o seem_a loss_n will_v not_o sow_v because_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o crop_n be_v far_o great_a s._n bernard_n word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v carnal_a people_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o life_n be_v a_o cruel_a life_n you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o flesh_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o spare_v not_o the_o seed_n how_o can_v we_o spare_v it_o better_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o field_n then_o putrify_v in_o the_o barn_n do_v you_o spare_v your_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o while_n in_o not_o spare_v it_o certain_o you_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o even_o at_o this_o time_n our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n 7._o final_o the_o innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a thaâ—_n we_o can_v think_v of_o when_o we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o s._n antony_n s._n hilarion_n the_o twâ—_n macary_n s._n pachomius_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o have_v be_v rare_a
he_o gather_v great_a store_n of_o revenue_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o monastery_n at_o cleruaux_a which_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o place_n thou_o take_v from_o christ_n a_o special_a castle_n and_o place_n of_o defence_n if_o thou_o deliver_v cleruaux_n up_o to_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o it_o he_o receive_v every_o year_n a_o very_a good_a incomme_n 63._o and_o revenue_n very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n into_o this_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v the_o prey_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a party_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o he_o repose_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o behold_v here_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 106.2_o and_o from_o several_a country_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o from_o the_o east_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n &_o from_o the_o south_n but_o more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o copious_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n apply_v to_o religious_a people_n that_o which_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n thy_o tooth_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shoren_n the_o tooth_n be_v white_a say_v he_o and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o wrap_v in_o flesh_n they_o have_v no_o skin_n about_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o to_o come_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o show_v they_o but_o when_o we_o laugh_v they_o chew_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o retain_v no_o savour_n of_o the_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o waste_v they_o stand_v in_o order_n some_o be_v above_o some_o beneath_o the_o low_a rank_n stir_v the_o upper_a rue_n never_o stir_v church_n i_o think_v that_o these_o tooth_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o gainer_n way_n and_o of_o the_o safe_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o white_a do_v yet_o appear_v more_o white_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o white_a than_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o manner_n contagion_n of_o filth_n do_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o they_o who_o esteem_v tribulation_n their_o comfort_n reprocah_o their_o glory_n and_o want_v as_o if_o it_o be_v abundance_n they_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o flesh_n because_o live_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 8._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o sâ—â—rit_n they_o have_v no_o skin_n about_o they_o because_o not_o regard_v the_o gay_a trimnesse_n of_o the_o world_n &_o void_a of_o the_o rack_a care_n thereof_o they_o sleep_v &_o rest_n in_o peace_n together_o 4.9_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o to_o stick_v betwixt_o they_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v be_v to_o they_o intolerable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v either_o to_o one_o a_o other_o or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o one_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hideous_a and_o distasteful_a then_o murmur_v and_o contention_n among_o religious_a they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lip_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o be_v we_o also_o compass_v with_o material_a wall_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o untimely_a visit_n of_o secular_a people_n it_o be_v unseemly_o to_o show_v one_o tooth_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o sometime_o when_o we_o laugh_v because_o it_o be_v a_o uggly_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o monk_n run_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n unless_o charity_n do_v enforce_v which_o cover_v multitud_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o for_o charity_n be_v laughter_n because_o it_o be_v cheerful_a but_o not_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a the_o tooth_n chew_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o attribute_v any_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o 118._o but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o waste_v because_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o priâ—e_n they_o run_v the_o swift_a they_o stand_v in_o order_n for_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n if_o here_o it_o be_v not_o where_o meat_n and_o drink_n sleep_v and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n walk_v and_o sit_v and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v appoint_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v there_o be_v some_o above_o and_o some_o below_o because_o among_o we_o there_o be_v superior_n &_o subject_n and_o those_o that_o command_n be_v so_o unite_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v that_o the_o high_a do_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o low_a the_o upper_a rank_n do_v never_o stir_v though_o the_o low_a move_v up_o and_o down_o because_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v sometime_o trouble_v the_o prelate_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a mind_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shoren_n how_o fit_o be_v monk_n resemble_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v new_o shear_v because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v shoren_n not_o have_v any_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v they_o 4._o not_o their_o body_n not_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o laver_n or_o bath_n the_o bath_n be_v baptism_n from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v that_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o true_a perfection_n he_o descend_v that_o give_v himself_o to_o dishonest_a life_n all_o bring_v forth_o twin_n because_o they_o all_o edify_v their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n and_o example_n there_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a one_o among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a thus_o far_o s._n barnard_n 14._o all_o which_o be_v second_v by_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n castel_n a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a author_n discourse_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o god-protectour_n and_o fortify_v place_n for_o by_o this_o place_n of_o defence_n he_o understand_v religion_n as_o have_v wall_n of_o poverty_n superior_n as_o watchman_n tower_n of_o eminent_a doctrine_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o shield_n of_o prayer_n stones_z also_o and_o bullet_n to_o wit_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o want_v not_o the_o water_n of_o tear_n and_o expound_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o other_o psalm_n church_n all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v account_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v these_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o language_n to_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o burden_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n and_o because_o they_o uphold_v and_o bear_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n also_o because_o as_o the_o bone_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v void_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n 3.5_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n moreover_o they_o be_v white_a both_z within_z by_o pureness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n they_o be_v full_a of_o morrow_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n final_o as_o the_o bone_n lie_v hide_v with_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o sinew_n of_o man_n body_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o man_n 4.3_o and_o link_v together_o with_o mutual_a obligation_n in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 11._o 15._o let_v we_o not_o leave_v out_o s._n antonine_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v learned_o declare_v how_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o be_v prefigure_v in_o that_o famous_a ladder_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o the_o step_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v of_o meditation_n of_o mortification_n and_o other_o such_o
like_a of_o which_o religion_n do_v consist_v jacob_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v offer_v up_o these_o holy_a work_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o do_v descend_v to_o bring_v down_o in_o exchange_n unto_o the_o religious_a soul_n diverse_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o their_o spouse_n 23.12_o god_n do_v lean_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n because_o all_o our_o endeavour_n do_v rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o while_o he_o uphold_v they_o they_o can_v fail_v he_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o that_o ascend_v and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o come_v happy_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v thabor_n in_o regard_n that_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o mount_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o 17._o but_o a_o mountain_n fault_n and_o curd_v a_o mountain_n on_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o inhabit_v upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v peter_n who_o name_n signify_v obedience_n james_n supplant_n the_o world_n 67._o through_o poverty_n and_o john_n the_o virgin_n by_o chastity_n all_o which_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o who_o soever_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v confess_v in_o word_n but_o much_o more_o express_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o poverty_n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o holiness_n he_o spend_v his_o himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o religion_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n &_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a conversation_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o treasure_n it_o have_v it_o be_v always_o cheerful_a always_o in_o plenty_n and_o whereas_o it_o own_v nothing_o it_o have_v part_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v every_o incommoditie_n to_o profit_n no_o man_n certain_o but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o lovely_a how_o sweet_a soldier_n and_o how_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o his_o love_n renounce_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o discourse_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o monastery_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v other_z then_o military_a station_n and_o spiritual_a army_n of_o figth_a man_n for_o there_o in_o the_o body_n and_o through_o the_o body_n war_n be_v wage_v in_o spirit_n in_o those_o dwelling_n i_o say_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a weapon_n be_v manage_v tear_n of_o devotion_n groan_v of_o compunction_n sigh_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o pour_v forth_o there_o you_o have_v incessant_a prayer_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n their_o boldness_n quail_v their_o deceit_n discover_v and_o their_o temptation_n overcome_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o sanctity_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o praise_v worthy_a do_v glorify_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v move_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o breath_n sanctity_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v there_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v at_o the_o first_o begin_n poverty_n this_o very_o be_v the_o native_a shape_n of_o â—â—ue_a poverty_n yea_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o treasure_n which_o can_v be_v take_v â—â—om_fw-mi we_o belong_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v away_o â—heir_a own_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o saviour_n more_o free_o what_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plentiful_a i_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o use_v to_o conâ—emne_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devout_a offering_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pillage_n nor_o waste_v with_o rust_n nor_o consume_v by_o moth_n these_o treasure_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v not_o distribute_v after_o every_o one_o fancy_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a nor_o the_o great_a man_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a state_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n a_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v take_v nourishment_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o every_o member_n without_o debate_n or_o contention_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v think_v fit_v this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v free_a the_o mind_n from_o worldly_a care_n &_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n joyful_a in_o spare_v cheerful_a in_o impart_v to_o other_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o well_o dispose_v for_o increase_v of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n and_o this_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v acquit_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o holy_a religion_n there_o it_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a desire_n it_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o most_o enormous_a sin_n no_o man_n certain_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o gladness_n that_o man_n be_v replenish_v what_o peace_n he_o enjoy_v what_o spiritual_a daynties_n he_o feed_v on_o with_o how_o many_o divine_a illustration_n he_o be_v enlighten_v who_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v willing_o renounce_v the_o world_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloistre_fw-mi and_o serve_v god_n aim_v at_o no_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o enclosure_n that_o may_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o cloistre_n be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o bride_n a_o unspotted_a couch_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o army_n a_o house_n of_o sanctity_n a_o preserver_n of_o chastity_n the_o establishment_n of_o honesty_n the_o mastership_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 17._o thomas_n kempis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v religion_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a sanctity_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v antiquity_n he_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a
deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 14.48_o he_o do_v interpret_v these_o destroyer_n to_o be_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v beside_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 31.12_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o perdition_n root_a out_o all_o generation_n the_o destroyer_n say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n for_o whosoever_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o it_o leave_v he_o not_o one_o sole_a gift_n of_o virtue_n the_o tender_a plant_n in_o garden_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n sence_v by_o their_o own_o watchful_a care_n and_o set_v all_o wâ—th_a flower_n through_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n for_o while_o they_o entertain_v no_o dishonest_a motion_n the_o white_a slewce_n of_o their_o shamefastness_n be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v the_o destroyer_n because_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o deceive_v those_o honest_a heart_n the_o heart_n deceive_v lâ—â—se_o the_o tender_a flower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bereave_v a_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o honour_n &_o ornament_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a may_v i_o and_o misfortune_n which_o dishonesty_n bring_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o lead_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n into_o a_o city_n surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o vice_n especial_o which_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o call_v the_o army_n 17_o sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o luxury_n as_o be_v never_o from_o she_o but_o still_o hang_v at_o her_o elbow_n luxury_n say_v he_o breed_v blindness_n of_o hart_n inconsideration_n unconstancy_n headlong_a resolution_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n affection_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o desperation_n s._n bernard_n also_o among_o the_o other_o chariot_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n luxury_n pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o flee_v from_o he_o do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a description_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o luxury_n run_v upon_o four_o vice_n as_o upon_o four_o wheel_n can_n to_o wit_n riotous_a feed_n soft_a and_o nice_a clothing_n excess_n of_o ease_n &_o sleep_n and_o the_o stink_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o horse_n be_v two_o that_o draw_v it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o also_o sit_v upon_o each_o horse_n to_o wit_n slothful_a litherne_n and_o blind_a security_n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o spur_n because_o in_o the_o jolitie_n of_o this_o pleasure_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o disquiet_n or_o vexation_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o canopee_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v shadow_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o carelessness_n of_o any_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a say_v he_o to_o a_o effeminate_a and_o nice_a disposition_n to_o waive_v even_o necessary_a care_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o scald_a heat_n of_o anxiety_n 8._o there_o remain_v pride_n of_o life_n among_o the_o three_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o ambition_n which_o vice_n how_o forcible_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v but_o overthrow_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o one_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o 5.44_o so_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n it_o bring_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v s._n bâ—sil_n call_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n basil._n the_o whetstone_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o whet_v a_o man_n on_o to_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o s._n bernard_n say_v more_o full_o 5.6_o ambition_n be_v a_o subtle_a evil_a a_o hide_a poison_n a_o secret_a plague_n à _fw-fr contriver_n of_o deceit_n the_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o breeder_n of_o envy_n the_o offspring_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o fuel_n of_o wickedness_n the_o rust_n of_o virtue_n the_o moth_a of_o sanctity_n the_o blind_a of_o man_n heart_n turn_v remedy_n into_o disease_n and_o breed_a sickness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n gregory_n concern_v this_o vice_n or_o rather_o this_o forge_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o easy_o understand_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o it_o can_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o moral_n wondrous_a well_o 18._o that_o other_o vice_n make_v war_n upon_o those_o virtue_n only_o by_o which_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v as_o anger_n oppose_v itself_o against_o patience_n gluttony_n against_o abstinence_n lust_n against_o continency_n but_o pride_n which_o we_o call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o virtue_n band_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o general_a and_o contagious_a disease_n infect_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v surprise_v a_o city_n which_o he_o have_v besiege_v so_o when_o pride_n do_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n the_o rich_a it_o find_v a_o man_n the_o more_o cruel_a it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o rob_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a ornament_n and_o the_o deface_a and_o raze_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n it_o do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o corruption_n which_o s._n gregory_n also_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o the_o first_o brood_n that_o be_v hatch_v out_o of_o this_o poison_a root_n be_v seven_o principal_a vice_n to_o wit_n vainglory_n envy_n wrath_n sadness_n avarice_n gluttony_n luxury_n wherefore_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v discover_v plain_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a world_n and_o how_o wretched_a they_o be_v that_o live_v continual_o amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o serve_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o our_o sauiour_n own_o verdict_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v all_o of_o it_o interlace_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n vii_o since_o the_o earth_n do_v thus_o flow_v and_o overflow_v with_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n every_o one_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n lament_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o heaven_n 7._o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v enter_v true_o into_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n and_o such_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a can_v doubtless_o choose_v but_o wish_v from_o his_o very_a hart_n speedy_o to_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o to_o place_n himself_o as_o far-off_a from_o they_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o which_o flight_n the_o wing_n of_o no_o other_o bird_n be_v useful_a â—â—ight_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o natural_o both_o simple_a and_o â—eareful_a for_o in_o the_o war_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n our_o strong_a defence_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o overcome_v be_v by_o flight_n which_o he_o that_o wish_v for_o these_o wing_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v remove_v myself_o far-off_a by_o fly_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n this_o be_v that_o which_o religious_a people_n do_v most_o of_o al._n for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o far_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n 8._o and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n sever_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o earthly_a business_n sever_v from_o all_o noise_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o flight_n and_o the_o excessive_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o fly_v have_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n lively_o express_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o those_o five_o city_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 1â—_n when_o
speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perpetual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o strength_n be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o clothes_n which_o be_v about_o we_o and_o certain_o if_o one_o wrestle_v in_o his_o clothes_n he_o shall_v be_v soon_o cast_v because_o he_o have_v something_o whereof_o his_o adversary_n may_v catch_v hold_n one_o have_v a_o wife_n another_o have_v child_n a_o other_o have_v good_n and_o possession_n wherefore_o whosoever_o comes-in_a to_o wrestle_v as_o certain_o all_o must_v wrestle_v and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o apparel_n and_o enter_v naked_a into_o the_o list_n ulâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v this_o our_o life_n amid_o so_o many_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o many_o wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o tempest_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n every_o body_n do_v willing_o cast_v all_o thing_n overboard_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n from_o danger_n when_o the_o billow_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o hang_v like_o hill_n over_o their_o head_n and_o threaten_v present_a death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o temporal_a good_n carnal_a delight_n come_v not_o then_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o they_o cast_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o which_o before_o they_o go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o wave_n which_o hang_v swell_a over_o his_o head_n who_o despise_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o carry_v in_o possession_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a life_n for_o when_o we_o cast_v away_o these_o earthly_a desire_n from_o our_o mind_n which_o they_o oppress_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unloade_v our_o ship_n overtake_v with_o tempest_n and_o the_o ship_n thus_o ease_v will_v come_v to_o haven_n which_o the_o burden_n will_v have_v sink_v because_o the_o care_n which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hang_v upon_o our_o soul_n do_v drive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n s._n basil_n also_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o those_o that_o sail_n at_o sea_n &_o add_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o seâ—_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o that_o sail_v these_o material_a sea_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o cast_v overboard_o and_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o live_v ever_o after_o in_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o the_o more_o we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o this_o heavy_a lade_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o solid_a wealth_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v riches_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n or_o shipwreck_n wherefore_o when_o we_o forsake_v these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o perish_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v jade_v out_o of_o a_o weak_a vessel_n into_o a_o strong_a and_o safe_a bottom_n they_o be_v put_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o do_v surge_n at_o a_o secure_a port_n 9.20_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n discourse_n excellent_o well_o upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v that_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o ponder_v that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n man_n be_v bid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v because_o these_o snare_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v overshaddowed_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o lucre_n or_o pleasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n because_o these_o gulf_n and_o danger_n do_v lie_v on_o every_o side_n of_o us._n a_o man_n walk_v say_v he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rage_n he_o spy_v his_o friend_n advance_v and_o it_o spite_v he_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o poor_a snake_n and_o he_o contemn_v he_o he_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o envi_v he_o he_o meet_v with_o somebody_n that_o have_v do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n and_o he_o storm_n at_o he_o he_o see_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o be_v catch_v by_o she_o the_o wife_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o foresee_v it_o not_o ofttimes_o our_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n which_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o hide_a snare_n he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pertinent_a advice_n to_o avoid_v they_o by_o example_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o as_o bird_n while_o they_o fly_v aloft_o can_v be_v take_v but_o when_o they_o stoop_v towards_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v easy_o catch_v in_o the_o fowler_n net_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v safe_a enough_o from_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o soar_v aloft_o in_o high_a and_o celestial_a thing_n and_o keep_v itself_o there_o upon_o the_o wing_n but_o if_o it_o stoop_v down_o to_o inferior_a object_n iâ—_n fall_v into_o his_o snare_n 20._o and_o s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a example_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o hayn_v daily_o among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o can_v sayâ—â—_n hâ—_n follow_v two_o federal_a trade_n of_o life_n at_o once_o as_o husbandry_n and_o sea-satinâ—_a or_o exercise_v the_o handicraft_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o a_o carpenter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o a_o body_n handle_v one_o he_o must_v necessary_o lay_v aside_o the_o other_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o several_a marriage_n prepose_v unto_o we_o one_o consummate_a in_o flesh_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o spirit_n the_o cadeavour_n which_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o aâ—er_v we_o from_o the_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o thing_n at_o once_o seat_v in_o two_o contrary_a posture_n nor_o with_o tongue_n express_v two_o several_a sound_n at_o once_o as_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o one_o breath_n nor_o with_o our_o care_n can_v we_o hear_v two_o several_a tale_n together_o so_o our_o will_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o both_o do_v lâ—aâ—e_n to_o very_o different_a end_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o extinguish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o flesh_n or_o belong_v unâ—o_v it_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o hot_o final_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6â—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o command_n of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o fulfil_v thus_o much_o say_v s._n gregory_n 3._o though_o what_o nâ—ed_v we_o stand_v heap_v authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n speak_v from-out_a of_o that_o blind_a antiquity_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o write_v so_o well_o of_o it_o by_o the_o only_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o waâ—_n yet_o but_o slender_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o abundant_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d thereof_o â—e_a in_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o intitle_v 〈◊〉_d 6â—_n dispute_v the_o â—â—licitie_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n â—f_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o body_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o it_o bâ—th_v by_o the_o natural_a lumpishnes_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o sense_n and_o infinite_a other_o incommodity_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n as_o 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n fear_n and_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toy_n wherewith_o in_o fill_v the_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n trade_v in_o money_n and_o handle_v business_n of_o 〈…〉_z whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o a_o mâ—n_z â—haâ—_n never_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n or_o he_o shall_v atttayne_v unto_o it_o only_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o possible_o in_o this_o life_n unless_o a_o man_n approach_v as_o near_o as_o
we_o may_v partly_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceive_v with_o other_o sense_n both_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n concern_v religious_a people_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o body_n be_v one_o part_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o man_n that_o have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o god_n only_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v mere_o spirit_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o so_o to_o ordain_v it_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o i_o often_o call_v it_o darkness_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a then_o to_o understand_v what_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contrive_v a_o better_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n more_o beneficial_a for_o our_o soul_n salvation_n than_o this_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o only_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o will_n a_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v neither_o mistake_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o stand_n in_o the_o business_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n from_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o world_n direction_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o order_v their_o virtuous_a practice_n as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o with_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o more_o slow_o and_o be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o proceed_n and_o full_a of_o rub_v and_o demur_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o be_v dispose_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o follow_v punctual_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v so_o many_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o often_o mistake_v it_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o hit_v upon_o it_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n xii_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o profit_n in_o general_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o religious_a vow_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v many_o particular_a commodity_n and_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o rootout_a a_o common_a error_n which_o be_v among_o man_n esteem_v the_o case_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o be_v much_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o much_o hard_a term_n than_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o all_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n whereas_o secular_a people_n say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n but_o may_v free_o be_v imperfect_a perfect_a which_o certain_o be_v most_o false_a for_o absolute_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n mere_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o very_a great_a obligation_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v this_o strange_a may_v reflect_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o christianity_n be_v decay_v from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o forefather_n wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v shall_v be_v whole_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o out_o of_o two_o of_o they_o who_o have_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a &_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o see_v purpose_n handle_v this_o subject_n that_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o must_v either_o absolute_o reject_v their_o authority_n or_o admit_v of_o their_o conclusion_n basil._n 2._o first_o therefore_o s._n bâ—sil_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o write_v of_o relinquish_a all_o thing_n discourse_v how_o god_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n have_v distribute_v the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n &_o state_n the_o one_o of_o wedlock_n the_o other_o of_o continency_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o undergo_v the_o one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n they_o must_v make_v account_n to_o live_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n special_o abraham_n other_o who_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v nor_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o to_o sell_v what_o he_o have_v &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o his_o devotion_n &_o fervour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o house_n &_o purse_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n &_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o own_o only_o son_n at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n command_v it_o and_o have_v dispute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o euangelical_n law_n be_v make_v for_o marry_a people_n also_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o monk_n but_o of_o those_o that_o have_v wed_v wife_n whether_o they_o order_v their_o life_n according_a as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v sin_v not_o in_o that_o he_o use_v his_o wife_n but_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o equal_o for_o all_o they_o that_o do_v against_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n whosoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o proclaim_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o sometime_o upon_o a_o question_n move_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 3â—_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o al._n thou_o therefore_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v thyself_o to_o idleness_n as_o if_o thou_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o world_n care_n but_o rather_o have_v need_v to_o labour_n &_o watch_n and_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v seat_v thyself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o enemie_n kingdom_n where_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n to_o the_o desire_n whereof_o the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o thy_o sense_n be_v perpetual_o &_o violent_o carry_v thou_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n nor_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n without_o much_o labour_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o shun_v this_o fight_n with_o thy_o adversary_n be_v already_o shutup_a together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o pit_n ordain_v for_o it_o this_o pit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_v round_o with_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n he_o do_v walk_v round_o and_o pass_v through_o and_o through_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v battle_n with_o this_o enemy_n thou_o must_v get_v thyself_o into_o a_o other_o world_n where_o he_o be_v not_o for_o so_o thou_o may_v escape_v without_o fight_v and_o bid_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n farewell_o without_o danger_n but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o remain_v that_o thou_o learn_v the_o art_n to_o fight_v cunning_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil._n 3._o let_v we_o see_v what_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o monastical_a life_n dispute_v this_o matter_n very_o clear_o have_v these_o word_n thou_o beguil_a thyself_n certain_o and_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o secular_a people_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o monk_n al._n for_o there_o
austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n xv._n religion_n have_v a_o three_o commodity_n for_o which_o tho_o must_v man_n shun_v it_o yet_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a commodity_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o deal_v harsh_o with_o themselves_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n partly_o because_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v doâ—h_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o all_o function_n of_o religion_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o eccâ—â—siastes_n say_v frequent_a meditation_n life_n be_v a_o affliction_n of_o the_o slâ—â—_n have_v à _fw-fr further_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a â—hinâ—s_n which_o we_o common_o call_v meditation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o continual_o crave_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v much_o quail_v and_o abate_v the_o livelie_a vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o severity_n bring_v much_o profit_n with_o it_o and_o first_o by_o use_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n 25_o our_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o fly_v out_o if_o we_o pamper_v and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o the_o crookedness_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o his_o canticle_n it_o kick_v and_o spurn_v when_o it_o be_v sart_v we_o and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o beast_n because_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o lively_a show_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n mere_o by_o natural_a inclination_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o happen_v in_o in_o they_o and_o take_v example_n by_o it_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o horse_n in_o stable_n and_o give_v he_o his_o fill_n of_o oat_n and_o rest_n and_o keep_v a_o other_o at_o day-labour_n with_o allowance_n little_a enough_o to_o live_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o difference_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o high_a feed_v will_v be_v always_o play_v and_o curuet_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o with_o a_o double_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v run_v away_o when_o the_o rider_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o stop_v and_o give-back_a when_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o can_v be_v for_o much_o use_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o rider_n but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n be_v gentle_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o great_o stir_v he_o will_v soon_o sink_v then_o offer_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o load_n you_o put_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o be_v quiet_a but_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o reins_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o stay_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o or_o turn_v he_o with_o a_o word_n now_o certain_o this_o inferior_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heady_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n from_o which_o beast_n be_v free_a so_o that_o if_o we_o pamper_v it_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v and_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o daynties_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n 152._o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unrulie_a in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o beast_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o feed_v spare_o and_o live_v sober_a and_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v always_o gentle_a and_o at_o command_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o daynties_n and_o not_o break_v with_o the_o matâ—ock_n of_o discipline_n gather_v much_o filth_n where_o he_o dainty_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n austerity_n to_o a_o spade_n or_o mattock_n for_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v fruit_n not_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o dig_v and_o cast_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o bramble_n so_o our_o flesh_n say_v s._n leo_n unless_o it_o be_v break_v with_o continual_a labour_n will_v quick_o with_o â—ase_n and_o sloth_n bring-forth_a thorn_n and_o bramble_n and_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o barn_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o have_v sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v suffer_v in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o yet_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ground_n itself_o so_o though_o we_o feel_v pain_n and_o difficulty_n for_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave-of_a for_o that_o but_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a reward_n for_o the_o final_a labour_n and_o pain_n we_o here_o endure_v 2._o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o several_a substance_n very_o different_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o bear_v continual_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o face_n so_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n light_a and_o active_a resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nature_n spiritual_a 1._o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n when_o one_o scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o rise_v of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o pare_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_a 15._o do_v aggravate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o weight_n we_o give_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v pâ—niâ—_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o heaven_n unless_o first_o in_o earth_n we_o sow_v in_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sigh_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n bear_v their_o bundle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n rest_v the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o when_o the_o flesh_n take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o as_o the_o flesh_n burnish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o rude_a the_o flesh_n be_v bred-up_a with_o delight_n the_o soul_n grow_v with_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a easy_n thing_n refresh_v the_o flesh_n harsh_a thing_n exercise_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o as_o hard_a thing_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o soft_a thing_n kill_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o painful_a thing_n consume_v the_o flesh_n so_o thing_n delightful_a pinch_v the_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o s._n gregorie_n nor_o can_v s._n gregory_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o effectual_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o 3._o but_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n 9.27_o where_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o contentment_n in_o a_o life_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o daynties_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v true_o cant._n when_o he_o say_v a_o delicious_a life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o certain_o it_o border_v as_o near_o upon_o hell_n as_o the_o shadow_n be_v near_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n when_o a_o soul_n therefore_o have_v once_o shaken-of_a this_o clog_n and_o master_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n there_o arise_v another_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o
purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o religion_n &_o upon_o religious_a people_n alone_o for_o though_o they_o be_v give_v for_o all_o christian_n many_o scarce_o make_v use_n of_o they_o many_o not_o at_o all_o howsoever_o religious_a people_n certain_o may_v best_o enjoy_v they_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n among_o these_o gift_n we_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beneficial_a because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v daily_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o after_o confession_n we_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o whence_o unspeakable_a joy_n &_o happiness_n be_v derive_v to_o our_o soul_n now_o therefore_o though_o this_o infinite_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o religious_a people_n do_v make_v fair_a better_a use_n of_o it_o &_o have_v great_a commodity_n for_o it_o secular_a people_n most_o common_o be_v hinder_v either_o whole_o from_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n or_o from_o receive_v they_o so_o worthy_o as_o the_o maiedie_n of_o they_o do_v require_v by_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o trouble_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v continual_o subject_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a business_n and_o vexation_n and_o whole_o compose_v to_o the_o end_n to_o taste_v of_o god_n do_v help_v the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrament_n aâ—_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a riches_n &_o chief_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o occasion_n &_o withal_o most_o delightful_a to_o read_v &_o study_v so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o very_o few_o other_o beside_o religious_a man_n do_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o with_o that_o feel_n &_o that_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fit_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v 12._o 8._o a_o certain_a spiritual_a author_n say_v true_o and_o well_o that_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v meat_n to_o refresh_v it_o &_o light_n to_o direct_v it_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n â—e_n must_v have_v meat_n and_o light_n our_o meat_n be_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o lamerne_n to_o our_o â—â—etâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v though_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v infinite_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a 118._o and_o indifferent_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o neither_o will_v all_o that_o know_v they_o use_v they_o religious_a people_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o conâ—â—â—le_v that_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o câ—riâ—t_v our_o saviour_n have_v most_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o holy_a beneficial_a and_o precious_a descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v that_o religious_a people_n only_o have_v they_o because_o few_o other_o have_v â—he_n will_v or_o leisure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o howsoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thâ—t_n religious_a people_n have_v they_o in_o that_o abundâ—â—e_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n 〈…〉_z be_v so_o much_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v these_o we_o may_v liken_v to_o the_o fouâ—e_a river_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o four_o fountain_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o paradise_n of_o religion_n wash_v ouâ—_n soul_n tâ—_n make_v they_o bright_a and_o water_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o fruitful_a the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v light_n within_o itself_o and_o borrow_v it_o not_o abroad_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n only_o have_v be_v and_o blessedness_n of_o himself_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o blessedness_n by_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o participation_n they_o receive_v i_o say_v life_n and_o be_v without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o for_o before_o they_o be_v they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o be_v but_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o happiness_n god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v concur_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v some_o proportion_n and_o congruence_n with_o the_o final_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o always_o regard_v require_v this_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v also_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v we_o sleep_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o industry_n and_o prowess_n in_o purchase_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o course_n of_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v 14._o whereupon_o holy_a job_n do_v fit_o term_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o day-labourer_n labour_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o earn_v day_n by_o day_n by_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n resemble_v all_o man_n to_o merchant_n in_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d come_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o life_n be_v no_o other_o 1â—_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o trade_v or_o traffic_v not_o in_o earthly_a but_o in_o heavenly_a merchandise_n wherefore_o as_o merchant_n employ_v their_o whole_a industry_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o exercise_n as_o hunt_v â—iding_a or_o follow_v the_o camp_n they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o gain_n let_v nothing_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o lucre_n and_o esteem_v all_o care_n and_o labour_v sweet_a so_o that_o they_o thrive_v by_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n of_o we_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v everlasting_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o people_n live_v in_o great_a barrenness_n and_o dearth_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earthly_a pelf_n second_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n wherein_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n increase_v our_o heavenly_a stock_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n people_n much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o indeed_o madness_n of_o secular_a people_n who_o so_o unprofitable_o lavish_a away_o this_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n which_o be_v give_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 6.18_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o vain_a and_o perish_v do_v well_o express_v their_o foolishness_n for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o voluntary_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o so_o infinite_a a_o loss_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o say_v thus_o they_o walk_v in_o vain_a who_o carry_v nothing_o hence_o with_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n one_o strive_v to_o rise_v to_o honour_n another_o employ_v his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n a_o three_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n after_o humane_a praise_n but_o because_o every_o body_n must_v leave_v these_o thing_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o die_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o carry_v with_o he_o before_o the_o judge_n spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o law_n advise_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a 16.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n empty_a he_o that_o go_v not_o provide_v of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n appear_v empty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.6_o but_o of_o the_o just_a the_o psalmist_n say_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o â—y_a bear_v their_o bundle_n they_o who_o show_v good_a work_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v life_n come_v
their_o occasion_n his_o their_o fear_n and_o desire_n sadness_n and_o joy_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o root_n be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v in_o these_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o reason_n and_o castup_a our_o account_n due_o as_o merchant_n do_v we_o shall_v fâ—â—d_v at_o evening_n that_o in_o one_o day_n reckon_v the_o action_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v aâ—ise_v to_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o one_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n what_o will_v it_o arise_v unto_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o have_v so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o much_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o religion_n many_o year_n what_o mass_n of_o merit_n must_v he_o needs_o heap_v to_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o virtuous_a action_n so_o often_o repeat_v 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o the_o course_n which_o increase_v a_o man_n crown_n and_o reward_v so_o much_o and_o his_o labour_n so_o little_a &_o in_o short_a time_n raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o load_v he_o with_o those_o treasure_n 6.19_o which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v demolish_v nor_o â—â—eeves_v dâ—-up_a and_o steal_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o happiness_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v heâ—rin_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o love_v this_o world_n for_o though_o they_o mâ—yle_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o incommoditie_n for_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o labour_n perish_v here_o in_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n their_o work_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o that_o will_v not_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o beg_v in_o summer_n when_o other_o feed_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v this_o â—ollie_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o account_v they_o little_a better_o than_o â—â—asts_n think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o sense_n only_o as_o beast_n 1st_a for_o write_v to_o gualterus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n he_o do_v urge_v he_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v waste_v so_o great_a talent_n in_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o with_o such_o rare_a gift_n not_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o spend_v they_o in_o transitory_a thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o goeth-on_a in_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v your_o soul_n in_o vain_a and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o you_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o with_o your_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n do_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o cease_v to_o give_v life_n it_o cease_v also_o to_o live_v and_o be_v what_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v if_o be_v make_v as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o your_o maker_n you_o maintain_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o yourself_o but_o be_v a_o man_n place_v in_o honour_n do_v sort_n yourself_o with_o beast_n and_o become_v like_a to_o they_o spend_v your_o endeavour_n in_o no_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o content_v yourself_o with_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o as_o it_o receive_v beginning_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o end_v with_o it_o '_o your_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o that_o euangelical_n counsel_n 6.27_o work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o he_o neither_o unless_o he_o be_v harmless_a of_o his_o hand_n 23.3_o and_o clean_o of_o hâ—râ—_n consider_v therefore_o what_o iniquity_n may_v deserve_v if_o unprofitablenes_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n certain_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o bramble_n can_v think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o the_o axe_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n he_o that_o threaten_v the_o barren_a tree_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o buâ—h_n that_o prick_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o he_o &_o woe_n again_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5.4_o i_o have_v tarry_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v sweet_a grape_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wâ—ld_a thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n who_o sharp_a censure_n may_v in_o reason_n terrify_v all_o secular_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o in_o work_n they_o become_v not_o beast_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o religious_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o superior_n chap._n xxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o great_a commodity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o spiritual_a superior_n a_o benefit_n contain_v many_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o a_o good_a guide_n and_o light_n thing_n that_o we_o stray_v not_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o handicraft_n or_o mechanical_a art_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n invent_v and_o perfect_v by_o man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o continual_o most_o stiff_o oppose_v by_o many_o enemy_n we_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a error_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o goe-through_a with_o it_o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n speak_v home_o say_v no_o art_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n brute_n beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n follow_v their_o guide_n among_o bee_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a crane_n follow_n one_o as_o letter_n in_o a_o row_n there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a one_o judge_n in_o a_o country_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n one_o archpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o rectour_n thereof_o one_o admiral_n at_o sea_n one_o master_n in_o a_o house_n and_o in_o a_o great_a army_n one_o man_n must_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o reckoning-up_a every_o thing_n my_o intent_n be_v this_o to_o show_v thou_o by_o these_o example_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o dispose_n but_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o father_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_z 2._o s._n gregorâ—e_v nyâ—sâ—n_o discourse_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 23._o yet_o write_v precept_n move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o farâ—e_n as_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o example_n both_o which_o in_o religion_n be_v frequent_a it_o be_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v scour_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o endure_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o innocence_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o learn_v a_o strange_a language_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o â—nie_v perfection_n in_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n so_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o compass_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n but_o run_v great_a haâ—aâ—d_n in_o attempt_v at_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o trial_n of_o thing_n unknown_a unâ—o_o us._n â—or_a as_o physic_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o long_a practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o
to_o stay_v s._n benedict_n who_o be_v her_o brother_n all_o one_o night_n with_o she_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n aquin_n long_v for_o some_o heâ—â—ings_n francis_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v he_o some_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o season_n and_o s._n francis_n in_o his_o sickness_n desire_v â—o_o hear_v some_o music_n a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o play_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o the_o lute_n these_o lâ—ttle_a thing_n i_o say_v of_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o saint_n live_v do_v show_n both_o how_o easy_a god_n be_v in_o harken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a in_o great_a matter_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o good_a as_o more_o beseem_v his_o greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v gen._n that_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o but_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o give_v this_o admonition_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n outward_o but_o mean_o clad_v yet_o inward_o adorn_v with_o virtue_n contemn_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v outward_o but_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a glory_n bless_a helias_n be_v such_o when_o he_o have_v his_o goatskin_n only_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o achab_n in_o all_o his_o robe_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o goatskin_n behold_v therefore_o achab_n miâ—etie_n and_o helias_n his_o riches_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n xxxvi_o by_o the_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v without_o much_o labour_n easy_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o easiness_n of_o a_o tayn_n to_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o course_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o it_o be_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o solitary_n life_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n we_o will_v discourse_v apart_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o layman_n the_o dâ—fference_n certain_o betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v very_o great_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n evident_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n do_v with_o hold_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o wit_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n â—â—â—en_o 18_o i_o hâ—ue_v wâ—dded_v a_o wife_n under_o which_o three_o head_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n and_o fashion_n of_o live_v which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o a_o secular_a life_n 14._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 19.21_o because_o neither_o he_o that_o trade_n in_o inferior_a thing_n purchase_v earthly_a possession_n for_o himself_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o nor_o he_o that_o buy_v ox_n see_v elizaeus_n kill_v those_o which_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wed_v a_o wife_n think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 7.34_o and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o that_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v entire_a for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n and_o the_o widow_n think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o these_o bond_n &_o hindrance_n in_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v entangle_v some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o 2._o the_o danger_n and_o dommage_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impediment_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la by_o buy_v a_o farm_n we_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o command_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o please_v to_o have_v a_o farm_n to_o be_v master_n of_o something_o to_o have_v other_o man_n under_o we_o and_o to_o be_v lord_n a_o naughty_a vice_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o vice_n for_o the_o first_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v lord_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o lord_n what_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n but_o to_o be_v in_o one_o own_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a by_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n aug._n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o ambition_n seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o sway_v among_o man_n &_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o 14._o than_o this_o and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n and_o call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v three_o thing_n for_o which_o honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v first_o because_o when_o honour_n and_o ambition_n have_v once_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o head_n he_o break_v with_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o sin_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o command_n be_v without_o number_n secondâ—y_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o precedency_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a fault_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n mingle_v with_o it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n take_v those_o word_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n because_o every_o governor_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o often_o as_o delight_v with_o the_o command_n he_o have_v over_o other_o man_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v singular_o honourable_a the_o three_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o liâ—â—h_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n if_o either_o he_o help_v not_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a example_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o s._n gregory_n interpret_v why_o god_n call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a because_o say_v he_o the_o leader_n be_v wicked_a who_o stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o run_v headlong_o himself_o invit_v his_o follower_n to_o a_o downefal_a be_v not_o therefore_o they_o most_o miserable_a that_o neglect_v a_o supper_n so_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v cast_v themselves_o witting_o upon_o so_o many_o mischief_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o wretched_o miserable_a but_o errant_a fool_n that_o be_v so_o love_o and_o free_o invite_v to_o this_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v of_o they_o will_v rather_o buy_v such_o a_o farm_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o what_o must_v it_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o continual_a slavery_n a_o infinite_a care_n solicitude_n and_o many_o sorrow_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n these_o be_v external_a the_o other_o internal_a which_o go_v to_o our_o very_a hart_n 3._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceablenes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n religion_n free_a from_o ambition_n fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o great_a supper_n or_o banquet_n for_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v rest_v in_o sit_v down_o at_o board_n delight_n in_o plentiful_a feed_n and_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n with_o good_a company_n what_o great_a quiet_n of_o mind_n can_v any_o body_n have_v than_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.38_o but_o content_v himself_o in_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o neither_o
and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v from_o one_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n religion_n beget_v not_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v and_o religion_n feed_v they_o all_o with_o one_o milk_n nurture_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n 〈…〉_z true_a and_o natural_a child_n though_o to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o union_n 4.32_o which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o together_o which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o religious_a people_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n observe_v they_o live_v â—o_o together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n 3._o which_o unity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o neerne_n of_o place_n but_o upon_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o divide_v it_o because_o as_o cassian_n speak_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o place_n join_v the_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o dwell_n in_o one_o house_n avail_v little_a where_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o where_o mind_n and_o affection_n consort_v together_o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o sweetness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ointment_n ointment_n and_o to_o dew_n and_o to_o no_o ordinary_a ointment_n but_o to_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o priest_n a_o ointment_n most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o brotherly_a society_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v as_o priest_n themselves_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n every_o day_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o from_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n do_v issue_n 2.16_o as_o to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v religious_a people_n themselves_o both_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o many_o other_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a and_o fragrant_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o odoriferous_a ingredient_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o beauty_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n compare_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o company_n of_o other_o prefer_v this_o because_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o good_a 6._o and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o house_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o single_a habitation_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o ointment_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n augustin_n do_v learned_o august_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n interpret_v to_o be_v either_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o so_o great_a excellency_n of_o virtue_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o perfection_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o garment_n end_v in_o the_o skirt_n so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o know_v how_o to_o dwell_v together_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o now_o as_o the_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o that_o ointment_n express_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o course_n so_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o dew_n dew_n declare_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o dew_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o cool_v the_o selfsame_a heat_n and_o give_v contentment_n by_o the_o freshness_n which_o it_o have_v so_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v only_o from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n be_v inflame_v which_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n and_o cool_v in_o they_o all_o love_n of_o thing_n inferior_a and_o extinguish_v the_o unquiet_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n of_o rain_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o like_o dew_n so_o small_a as_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o inferior_a heat_n which_o possess_v we_o but_o profit_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o dew_n be_v not_o promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o signify_v religious_a soul_n raise_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o inferior_a and_o base_a and_o no_o river_n can_v overflow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o delight_n of_o any_o of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v these_o hill_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o freshness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v before_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n thus_o improve_v and_o mend_v by_o the_o dew_n distil_v from_o above_o thus_o sweeten_v and_o soften_v with_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o divine_a ointment_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v god_n command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a or_o short_a life_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o never_o fade_v for_o here_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3.14_o of_o god_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o true_a life_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n here_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o which_o we_o know_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 6._o but_o all_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o profit_n many_o rather_o set_v little_a by_o the_o point_n of_o profit_n and_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v ascen_n prove_v very_o true_a all_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o ascend_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v exalt_v we_o be_v noble_a creature_n and_o carry_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o therefore_o natural_o desire_v highness_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o to_o enrich_v it_o so_o many_o other_o way_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o bear_v of_o honour_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o glorious_a and_o contemptible_a rather_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o other_o work_n religion_n most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o rare_a of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o where_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v it_o this_o majesty_n alone_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o splendour_n and_o
themselves_o into_o a_o perfect_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o part_v not_o with_o few_o thing_n only_o or_o with_o many_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v but_o they_o forsake_v all_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 4._o a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v because_o he_o that_o say_v all_o exclude_v nothing_o and_o yet_o in_o religious_a poverty_n there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v viz._n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o absolute_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o &_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o themselves_o both_o all_o dominion_n and_o the_o very_a power_n of_o ever_o return_v to_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n divine_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v this_o point_n by_o a_o familiar_a example_n of_o a_o labour_a beast_n which_o express_v it_o very_o natural_o for_o as_o a_o horse_n for_o example_n use_v the_o stable_n and_o hay_n and_o litter_n and_o cloth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o possess_v any_o of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o understanding_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o dominion_n but_o be_v himself_o possess_v by_o man_n so_o religious_a people_n use_v the_o clothes_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o their_o own_o they_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o and_o can_v say_v they_o be_v master_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n which_o they_o make_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o uncapable_a of_o true_a and_o lawful_a dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n 15._o as_o the_o horse_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o which_o cassiâ—s_n commend_a in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o hear_v a_o monk_n say_v my_o book_n my_o paper_n my_o garment_n what_o more_o perfect_a poverty_n can_v there_o be_v or_o to_o what_o high_a strain_n can_v it_o rise_v rare_a 5._o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n offer_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v moreover_o by_o the_o scarcity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o pearl_n for_o so_o i_o may_v just_o term_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o be_v sound_a without_o spot_n and_o have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o treasure_n of_o money_n who_o be_v he_o and_o we_o will_v praise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o his_o life_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o give_v this_o high_a commendation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o wealth_n nor_o labour_v for_o increase_v of_o his_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o continual_o hoard_v but_o religious_a people_n go_v high_a for_o they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o perfect_a nakedness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n world_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o many_o way_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v inflame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o euangelical_n poverty_n do_v bar_v all_o those_o way_n and_o subdue_v so_o many_o fieâ—y_a enemy_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o plaâ—nely_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o poise_n or_o inclination_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o 6._o which_o saint_n augustin_n derive_v from_o the_o likeness_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o we_o that_o eveâ—_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o retain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o as_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n so_o man_n desire_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n much_o whet_v our_o desire_n of_o they_o as_o the_o shine_a colour_n of_o gold_n the_o sparkle_a of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o glory_n of_o gay_a and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o state_n of_o large_a building_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o the_o many_o commodity_n which_o riches_n bring_v with_o they_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yield_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n dainty_a face_n pleasant_a guard_n we_o abundance_n of_o furniture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v choice_n and_o sumptuous_a poverty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o thiâ—_n which_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o feel_v &_o it_o sink_v the_o deep_a because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o fear_n of_o our_o life_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o help_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v so_o that_o natural_o we_o hate_v and_o shun_v poverty_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o own_o life_n the_o love_n whereof_o command_v all_o other_o love_n as_o every_o body_n feel_v in_o himself_o 7._o if_o we_o add_v the_o point_n of_o honour_n which_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o take_v with_o what_o be_v more_o in_o reputation_n than_o riches_n what_o more_o disgraceful_a than_o poverty_n this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n ever_o from_o their_o cildhood_n with_o this_o we_o grow_v and_o in_o this_o the_o vogue_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n do_v settle_v we_o &_o the_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o every_o body_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o have_v large_a possession_n great_a revenue_n gold_n and_o silver_n at_o will_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n how_o noble_a a_o spirit_n therefore_o magna_fw-la and_o how_o resolute_a a_o mind_n must_v in_o needs_o be_v that_o spurn_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o once_o all_o that_o which_o nature_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o be_v take_v with_o and_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o love_o embrace_v that_o which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v to_o which_o purpose_n blessed_n nilus_n as_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o divine_a say_n commend_v the_o excellency_n both_o of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n in_o regard_n as_o he_o speak_v beauty_n and_o riches_n be_v much_o alike_o desireful_a and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o possess_v nothing_o be_v worthy_o much_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o esteem_n in_o which_o riches_n be_v hold_v can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o nor_o bring_v they_o to_o entangle_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o idle_a care_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o easy_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o yet_o riches_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a in_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v so_o useful_a both_o for_o attain_v of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o long_a custom_n have_v teach_v fool_n to_o account_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v rich_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n they_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v rare_a man_n that_o strive_v with_o themselves_o have_v overcome_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a have_v of_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o good_a and_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o nilus_n 7._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o high_a mind_n soar_v above_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o contemn_v it_o as_o base_a and_o abject_a maâ—â—h_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o value_v in_o regard_n it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o that_o base_a unworthines_n which_o they_o be_v necessary_o subject_a unto_o who_o seek_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o last_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n do_v lay_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o excellent_a comparison_n a_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
they_o enjoy_v from_o vice_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanencie_n of_o their_o will_n in_o good_a whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o sublime_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n soar_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o domineer_a over_o they_o by_o contemn_v they_o final_o not_o to_o repeat_v every_o thing_n again_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n 6.20_o whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o likeness_n with_o god_n the_o true_a and_o more_o perfect_a be_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o friendship_n friendship_n more_o signal_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o us._n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o friendship_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a among_o friend_n what_o be_v there_o that_o religion_n people_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o have_v god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o again_o the_o religious_a give_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v himself_z as_o therefore_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o consequent_o true_a &_o perfect_a friendship_n so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o communication_n may_v understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o it_o so_o far_o they_o be_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o god_n 4._o moreover_o 5._o in_o this_o friendship_n there_o want_v not_o conversation_n without_o which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v no_o friendship_n can_v hold_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o external_a conversation_n god_n as_o depend_v of_o nearnes_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o traffic_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o be_v this_o more_o perfect_o more_o frequent_o &_o more_o at_o ease_n perform_v then_o in_o religion_n 20._o which_o of_o purpose_n bar_v all_o other_o conversation_n whole_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o god_n who_o say_v his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v but_o converse_v much_o more_o willing_o with_o they_o that_o so_o ardent_o desire_v his_o bless_a company_n &_o absolute_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n create_v 5._o what_o honour_n therefore_o what_o pleasure_n what_o commodity_n must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o conversation_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o riches_n upon_o far_o more_o solid_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a many_o heavenly_a illustration_n many_o sweet_a communication_n and_o present_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o can_v but_o bring_v wonderful_a contentment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o 8.16_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o quadr._n his_o conversation_n have_v no_o betternes_n and_o his_o commerce_n no_o irksomnes_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n haâ—_n great_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o secular_a people_n say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n secular_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o his_o army_n but_o further_o off_o and_o add_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o his_o household_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o domestics_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o exceed_v great_a commodity_n god_n 6._o but_o yet_o this_o league_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o conceit_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o friendship_n and_o deserve_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_a propinquity_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o do_v fain_o of_o my_o own_o head_n it_o will_v savour_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o i_o to_o say_v it_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v so_o express_o cast_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a not_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o wicked_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v stand_v without_o 5â—_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n to_o what_o state_n of_o life_n do_v this_o say_n more_o proper_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n where_o people_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o &_o always_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o strict_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o keep_v perpetual_o all_o their_o life-time_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6.17_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n it_o remain_v that_o god_n entertain_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n yet_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v this_o other_o title_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherlie_a care_n over_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a love_n christ._n 7._o final_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n nor_o benefit_n also_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o these_o his_o child_n that_o as_o all_o divine_n deliver_v and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n he_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o near_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o tie_n 3._o then_o that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o true_o a_o marriage_n as_o any_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n s._n augustin_n attribute_v this_o effect_n to_o voluntary_a chastity_n they_o that_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n say_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o marriage_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n in_o which_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n which_o doubtless_o agree_v particular_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_v of_o their_o continency_n for_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o liberality_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o his_o love_n he_o reward_n it_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o he_o return_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o possession_n to_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o possession_n for_o his_o sake_n &_o to_o they_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o with_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v bear_v towards_o they_o so_o he_o repay_v in_o like_a kind_n they_o that_o forsake_v carnal_a marriage_n for_o his_o love_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o more_o happy_a marriage_n with_o himself_o vow_n though_o beside_o chastity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
other_o also_o that_o have_v no_o life_n god_n therefore_o hold_v this_o course_n in_o thing_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o man_n &_o ordain_v to_o end_n far_o unequal_a in_o dignity_n &_o worth_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o &_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n that_o can_v be_v s._n basil_n speak_v of_o charity_n prove_v by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o very_a natural_a for_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n inâ—â—s_n say_v he_o towards_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o precept_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o to_o love_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o breed_n much_o less_o do_v any_o outward_a learning_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a that_o man_n enter_v upon_o his_o be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o reason_n ingraft_v in_o he_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o love_v he_o and_o prove_v this_o his_o tenet_n at_o large_a because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n diverse_a other_o natural_a ability_n proportionable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o consequent_o most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v from_o our_o cradle_n have_v a_o impulsion_n towards_o it_o which_o may_v carry_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o nature_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o command_n which_o charity_n have_v over_o all_o other_o virtue_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v take_v place_n in_o all_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o nature_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v help_v it_o not_o to_o resist_v but_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o run_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obey_v they_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o hâ—ue_v hither_o to_o say_v effectual_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n do_v put_v into_o us._n that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o can_v do_v nothing_o grace_n give_v the_o true_a form_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o which_o virtuous_a action_n do_v proceed_v 44._o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v man_n a_o new_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o renew_v a_o upright_a spirit_n in_o our_o bowel_n s._n macarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n very_o lively_a tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v to_o transform_v to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o new-molde_n this_o soul_n of_o we_o by_o sin_n entangle_v in_o many_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n temper_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a soul_n 7._o new_a eye_n new_a hand_n a_o new_a spiritual_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a man_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v &_o multiply_v the_o substance_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v absolute_o dumb_a &_o make_v the_o fire_n like_o a_o wind_n of_o dew_n blow_v notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o it_o burn_v and_o tame_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o daniel_n sake_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o goodness_n and_o peace_n &_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v like_o a_o desert_n grow_v wild_a with_o sin_n â—_o this_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n vocation_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n do_v put_v so_o much_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o that_o they_o perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o which_o other_o can_v away-with_a that_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o indeed_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v before_o for_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o reason_n as_o to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o foresee_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o use_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o include_v povertie_n &_o obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o other_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o vocation_n he_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o well_o 5._o final_o beside_o nature_n and_o grace_n daily_a practice_n breed_v a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n altogether_o as_o forcible_a and_o efficacious_a as_o nature_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o virtuous_a action_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o mean_n the_o affection_n which_o exclude_v earthly_a love_n be_v strengthen_v by_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v necessary_o take_v delight_n in_o good_a work_n and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v glad_a it_o have_v do_v religion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o trade_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o grow_v every_o day_n easy_o than_o other_o and_o in_o time_n as_o so_o many_o goodly_a tree_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o furnish_v a_o religious_a soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o profit_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o cassian_n describe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o love_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o pretious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o transgression_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o grievous_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o sober_a and_o continent_n life_n than_o other_o do_v in_o their_o incontinency_n and_o riot_n the_o flower_n of_o chastity_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sensual_a final_o he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v more_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o happen_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o worldly_a ambitious_a people_n in_o the_o applause_n and_o glory_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n we_o constant_o aver_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o reginaldus_n a_o dominican-friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a companion_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v dainty_o at_o ease_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o rigorous_a and_o painful_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o that_o know_v he_o before_o often_o ask_v he_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o mighty_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o a_o
constant_o &_o with_o most_o fervour_n follow_v this_o course_n of_o life_n apollo_n palladius_n relate_v of_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a heremite_n that_o have_v five_o hundred_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o meet_v upon_o earth_n such_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n as_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemlie_o thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a 10._o that_o have_v such_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o infidel_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a christian_n may_v with_o reason_n be_v true_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o rejoice_v for_o if_o people_n that_o traffic_n in_o earthly_a thing_n rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o certain_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o perpetual_a gladness_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o say_v true_a 3._o for_o first_o in_o this_o state_n people_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n cheerful_a which_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o do_v much_o increase_v our_o joy_n if_o they_o happen_v cross_v as_o sometime_o perhaps_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a solace_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o hour_n a_o religious_a man_n do_v live_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o master_n or_o tutor_n that_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o without_o much_o adâ—e_n easy_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a just_a from_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propension_n which_o it_o give_v to_o our_o will_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o this_o inclination_n or_o propension_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n whosoever_o go_v with_o it_o &_o obey_v it_o pop._n life_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o speak_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v some_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o sil_n a_o man_n conscience_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o inward_a delight_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o what_o be_v delightful_a in_o thing_n present_a a_o board_n well_o furnish_v health_n of_o body_n riches_n but_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v bitter_a compare_v with_o that_o delight_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a hope_n 4._o and_o this_o contentment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o according_a to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o religion_n but_o bring_v many_o other_o pleasure_n with_o it_o which_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o in_o livelie_a colour_n spiritus_fw-la and_o say_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o with_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o a_o prince_n table_n royal_o setforth_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o choice_a meat_n and_o there_o they_o exult_v with_o a_o gladness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v near_o to_o express_v in_o word_n and_o with_o admirable_a satiety_n and_o contentment_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n melt_v with_o unconceavable_a heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o spouse_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n &_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o lightness_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n trouble_v they_o no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o al._n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v large_o of_o the_o best_a wine_n that_o be_v and_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o a_o holy_a drunkenness_n of_o divine_a mystery_n &_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o mourner_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n at_o stake_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v hide_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a within_o their_o bowel_n again_o at_o other_o time_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o far_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n through_o humility_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o make_v account_v they_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o low_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o sometime_o they_o resemble_v a_o stout_a warrior_n that_o gather_v his_o weapon_n to_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o field_n and_o valiant_o encounter_v his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o their_o soul_n repose_v in_o profound_a silence_n enjoy_v most_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a peace_n and_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o it_o final_o ofttimes_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o conceive_v thing_n which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n macarius_n 5._o how_o rare_a and_o admirable_a therefore_o must_v that_o course_n of_o life_n need_v be_v which_o swim_v in_o all_o these_o delight_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o joy_n after_o joy_n and_o contentment_n after_o contentment_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n with_o dish_n after_o dish_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n deserve_o admire_v in_o these_o word_n 20_o how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o these_o that_o send_v thou_o it_o be_v great_a but_o hide_v and_o know_v to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n that_o think_v that_o they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n provide_v well_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o buy_v this_o safety_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o excessive_a toil_n delightful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n have_v also_o pleasure_n with_o it_o and_o great_a pleasure_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o conformable_o thereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o repeat_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o more_o serious_o inculcate_v light_n say_v david_n arise_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o gladness_n to_o the_o upright_o of_o hart_n 35.9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v true_a gladness_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o speech_n to_o my_o taw_n above_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o exultation_n and_o health_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o iust._n let_v the_o just_a make_v feast_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n that_o exult_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o but_o he_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n particular_o to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v drink_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torrent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o because_o the_o source_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o abundant_o from_o about_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n because_o they_o that_o be_v sill_v with_o these_o comfort_n like_o people_n that_o be_v drink_v have_v not_o only_o perfect_o drown_v and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o inward_o burn_v with_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o fervour_n 3_o put_v they_o upon_o many_o action_n which_o other_o perhaps_o may_v think_v foolish_a or_o impertinent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o desert_n thereof_o as_o delight_n and_o the_o solitude_n as_o a_o
those_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o life_n incomparable_o more_o excellent_a 9_o nay_o religious_a poverty_n be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o love_v because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o worldly_a riches_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commodity_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n &_o never_o want_v necessary_a sustenance_n provide_v by_o other_o folk_n labour_n and_o sent-in_a by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o add_v great_o to_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o a_o man_n understand_v true_o that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n have_v so_o particular_a a_o care_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o he_o and_o experience_v daily_o so_o many_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o care_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o savour_n more_o sweet_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o may_v testify_v this_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o s._n francis_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o he_o do_v particular_o affect_v this_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n and_o often_o discover_v the_o many_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o occasion_n 10._o as_o he_o travel_v into_o france_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n at_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o fountain_n poverty_n with_o his_o companion_n masseus_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o piece_n of_o break_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v beg_v betwixt_o they_o from_o door_n to_o door_n as_o they_o go_v many_o of_o the_o piece_n be_v mouldy_a and_o hard_a the_o saint_n exult_v in_o spirit_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o brother_n begin_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o excessive_a a_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n &_o repeat_v often_o this_o word_n treasure_n raise_v his_o voice_n every_o time_n a_o note_n high_o his_o brother_n masseus_n ask_v he_o what_o that_o treasure_n be_v see_v themselves_o in_o such_o apparent_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o wine_n nor_o table_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o saint_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o excessive_a benefit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o god_n have_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o send_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o water_n and_o this_o stone_n to_o dine_v on_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o next_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n a_o particular_a love_n of_o holy_a poverty_n and_o pray_v with_o a_o great_a fervour_n that_o his_o face_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v on_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o this_o fervour_n turn_v to_o his_o brother_n masseus_n with_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a he_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n masseus_n astonish_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o s._n francis_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o that_o divine_a fire_n that_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n carried_z masseus_n many_o cubit_n high_a into_o the_o air_n in_o which_o posture_n as_o he_o often_o after_o relate_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n before_o he_o have_v never_o feel_v the_o like_a then_o s._n francis_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o with_o fruit_n this_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o divine_a and_o we_o so_o vile_a and_o abject_a that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o contain_v it_o in_o such_o vessel_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o voluntary_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v free_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n conjoin_v itself_o with_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ix_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o less_o than_o those_o of_o poverty_n 1â—_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o abbot_n chaeremon_n in_o cassian_n discourse_v of_o chastity_n inexplicable_a among_o many_o other_o rare_a commendation_n of_o it_o say_v very_o true_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o have_v not_o try_v it_o can_v possible_o conceive_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o declare_v it_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o taste_v honey_n and_o another_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v the_o one_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v by_o hear_v the_o sweetness_n which_o he_o never_o taste_v and_o the_o other_o can_v never_o compass_v to_o express_v in_o word_n the_o pleasure_n which_o his_o taste_n take_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o take_v with_o the_o delightfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o must_v of_o force_n admire_v in_o silence_n within_o himself_o alone_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o savour_n whereof_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o declare_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v certain_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o and_o particular_o by_o comparison_n thereof_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n a_o marry_a life_n have_v no_o time_n free_a from_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o virginity_n against_o jovinian_a say_v jovin_n we_o not_o know_v how_o matter_n pass_v do_v conceive_v that_o marriage_n enjoy_v at_o least_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o marry_a people_n have_v also_o tribulation_n in_o flesh_n in_o which_o only_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v pleasure_n what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v see_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a flesh_n there_o be_v tribulation_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reckon-up_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n which_o partly_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o to_o another_o partly_o come_v by_o their_o child_n or_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o household_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o all_o these_o be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o wherefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o only_o famous_a say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o heathen_a but_o yet_o a_o wise_a and_o advise_a man_n if_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o wife_n our_o life_n will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a yet_o a_o necessary_a evil_a wherein_o he_o say_v true_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n chaste_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o marry_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o not_o so_o true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o bless_v this_o infirm_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o before_o dragon_n do_v dwell_v to_o wit_n filth_n and_o uncleanness_n thy_o greenne_n of_o the_o reed_n and_o â—ush_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 35.7_o and_o have_v make_v it_o not_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o but_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o end_n no_o age_n nor_o sex_n may_v plead_v infirmity_n or_o be_v afraid_a to_o aim_v at_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n do_v intend_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eunuch_n 19_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o eunuch_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o consequent_o must_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o abstain_v that_o be_v voluntary_o continent_n because_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v in_o those_o other_o grace_n do_v in_o these_o though_o in_o these_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n which_o make_v chastity_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o think_v with_o thyself_o matth._n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n if_o either_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v a_o eunuch_n or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o
observance_n and_o several_a pennance_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n because_o without_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o follow_v christ_n nor_o without_o unction_n possible_a to_o endure_v the_o harshness_n of_o a_o crosse._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o abhor_v and_o shun_v penance_n together_o see_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o see_v the_o unction_n you_o that_o have_v try_v what_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o cross_n be_v anoint_a &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v we_o our_o penance_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o bitterness_n savoury_a 16._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n discourse_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v beautiful_a within_o and_o humble_a and_o contemptible_a without_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o within_o it_o be_v guild_v all_o over_o but_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o cover_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o sheepskin_n and_o as_o that_o kind_a of_o cover_v 26._o though_o it_o be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o eye_n serve_v to_o keep_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o rain_n so_o the_o outward_a humble_a fashion_n of_o religious_a people_n preserve_v their_o inward_a glory_n 22._o and_o every_o such_o soul_n may_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o i_o be_o black_a but_o beautiful_a then_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n who_o though_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o a_o ram_n in_o steed_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n preserve_v and_o he_o live_v so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o by_o how_o much_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o posterity_n be_v now_o settle_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n seem_v to_o debate_v themselves_o of_o all_o contentment_n and_o yet_o their_o contentment_n be_v not_o indeed_o cut_v of_o but_o vice_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n entangle_v in_o the_o thorn_n show_v that_o sin_n and_o contumacy_n can_v never_o be_v without_o remorse_n and_o vexation_n but_o isaac_n say_v he_o live_v shall_v live_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o also_o place_v tâ—uâ—ioy_v on_o high_a may_v glory_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o perfect_a this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n final_o say_v one_o as_o sorrowful_a 6.10_o but_o always_o glad_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v 17._o the_o abbot_n abraham_n in_o cassian_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o those_o word_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n devout_o and_o faithful_o 25._o have_v take_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o they_o and_o learned_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n shall_v find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n no_o labour_n but_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v present_o make_v straight_o and_o the_o rugged_a way_n plain_a and_o taste_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v aloud_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o cast_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o virginity_n sweet_a and_o the_o fragrant_a purity_n of_o chastity_n with_o the_o foul_a and_o stink_a slow_v and_o hogsty_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n the_o quiet_a and_o security_n which_o monk_n enjoy_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o worldling_n be_v ingulf_v the_o repose_n which_o our_o poverty_n bring_v we_o with_o the_o gnaw_a grief_n and_o restless_a care_n of_o rich_a people_n which_o day_n and_o night_n not_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n do_v torment_v they_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n extraordinary_a light_n thus_o say_v cassian_n us._n 18._o where_o then_o be_v that_o harshness_n where_o be_v those_o trouble_n which_o satan_n to_o fright_v man_n do_v so_o mighty_o aggravate_v against_o we_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n rather_o so_o full_o of_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o difficulty_n and_o incommoditie_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v in_o brief_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o luggage_n and_o another_o shall_v carry_v it_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o burden_n of_o religion_n the_o reward_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o trouble_n by_o it_o 15.10_o because_o another_o carry_v the_o burden_n for_o us._n which_o be_v not_o i_o but_o s._n paul_n conceit_n for_o have_v reckoned-up_a the_o many_o incommodity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o endure_v through_o poverty_n nakedness_n travail_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o god_n that_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o he_o qâ—haâ—it_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v of_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v when_o rehearse_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o labour_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o daily_a mortification_n by_o much_o fast_n often_o sweat_v watch_v above_o measure_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inward_a contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o benefit_n to_o have_v these_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a thing_n lessen_v compassion_n because_o if_o their_o penance_n be_v lessen_v their_o crown_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v the_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o compassion_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o seed_n come_v to_o no_o small_a loss_n in_o the_o harvest_n what_o remedy_n the_o remedy_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n remain_v and_o yet_o become_v savoury_a by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o god_n do_v give_v it_o because_o if_o your_o tribulation_n say_v he_o do_v abound_v for_o he_o your_o comfort_n also_o will_v abound_v through_o he_o and_o your_o soul_n be_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n refuse_v comfort_n for_o with_o he_o tribulation_n itself_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v great_a consolation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o most_o cetain_v that_o that_o which_o you_o endure_v be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n 1.3_o beyond_o nature_n contrary_a to_o custom_n another_o therefore_o do_v bear_v these_o thing_n he_o doubtless_o who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n 20._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accustom_v his_o eye_n hereafter_o to_o behold_v the_o outside_n only_o of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a but_o let_v he_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n &_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o it_o easy_a to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v the_o harshness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o that_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o it_o special_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o little_a accustom_a unto_o it_o for_o use_v and_o custom_n do_v as_o it_o be_v harden_v we_o &_o take_v away_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n &_o make_v virtue_n familiar_a and_o pleasant_a which_o familiarne_v s._n augustin_n do_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o word_n embrace_n &_o lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 37._o when_o wisdom_n have_v once_o bind_v a_o man_n &_o tame_v he_o with_o certain_a laborious_a exercise_n it_o afterward_o unbind_v he_o &_o give_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o &_o nurture_v he_o first_o in_o temporal_a bond_n bind_v he_o afterward_o with_o eternal_a embrace_n than_o which_o bond_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o solid_a the_o first_o bond_n i_o confess_v be_v a_o little_a hard_a the_o second_o i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o be_v sweet_a nor_o soft_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a whereas_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n have_v in_o they_o true_a
what_o great_a matter_n of_o commodity_n can_v these_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n bring_v a_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o board_n dainty_o serve_v and_o curious_o setforth_a with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o magnificence_n or_o to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o garden_n or_o in_o a_o guild_a coach_n or_o in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o attendance_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o it_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o contentment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fullness_n as_o in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n contentment_n special_o when_o with_o temperance_n so_o many_o other_o daynties_n concur_v as_o religious_a poverty_n do_v afford_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a delicacy_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o infinite_a corrosive_n 15.17_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n with_o charity_n 17.1_o then_o to_o a_o fat_a calf_n with_o hatred_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o dry_a morsel_n with_o joy_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o beast_n kill_v with_o wrangle_v 12._o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o change_v they_o for_o better_a for_o when_o a_o soul_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v so_o many_o vessel_n to_o fill_v with_o they_o comfort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v head_n of_o these_o comfort_n in_o religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o it_o feel_v remain_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o further_a and_o redound_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o also_o to_o our_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v exult_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o proverb_n 17.22_o a_o joyful_a mind_n make_v flourish_a year_n a_o sad_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n pine_v away_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o have_v part_n also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 13._o which_o thing_n consider_v body_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o pleasant_a place_n even_o for_o the_o body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o confess_v invite_v every_o day_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o dance_v to_o merry_a meeting_n to_o hunting-matche_n and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v that_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a derive_v from_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o when_o in_o a_o great_a household_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n marry_v the_o marriage_n concern_v himself_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o household-seruant_n have_v part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o music_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o religious_a people_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o momentary_a and_o always_o full_a of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o excessive_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a honest_a permanent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o to_o nature_n itself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n xviii_o other_o argue_v against_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o â—eare_z &_o tremble_a and_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n to_o temptation_n 1._o which_o warn_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o terrifye_v they_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o religion_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decline_v the_o battle_n then_o by_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n thrust_v themselves_o voluntary_o into_o danger_n 2._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n temptation_n do_v not_o advise_v we_o withal_o to_o decline_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temptation_n but_o rather_o that_o foresee_v the_o strife_n which_o will_v happen_v we_o come_v arm_v beforehand_o both_o with_o courage_n and_o weapon_n &_o particular_o with_o those_o weapon_n which_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o these_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v often_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o war_n rather_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n because_o unless_o they_o fight_v they_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o without_o victory_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n nor_o crown_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o war_n among_o man_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v siâ—_n at_o home_n avoid_v he_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o no_o man_n ordinary_o fight_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n but_o spiritual_a encounter_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o all_o they_o set_v upon_o all_o not_o only_o upon_o religious_a people_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o secular_a people_n the_o more_o their_o life_n be_v open_a to_o their_o assault_n and_o they_o less_o wary_a of_o they_o so_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o enemy_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o enemy_n before_o but_o do_v minister_v weapon_n and_o courage_n and_o counsel_n to_o withstand_v and_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o that_o be_v always_o thou_o and_o every_o body_n enemy_n 4._o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o endure_v hard_a encounter_n than_o other_o encounter_n be_v because_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o castup_a our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v walk_v and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v we_o have_v a_o enemy_n before_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v our_o wound_n therefore_o we_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a wound_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o blindness_n but_o of_o death_n that_o have_v seize_v us._n though_o what_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o man_n when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v himself_o bind_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o contradiction_n yeald_v himself_o his_o slave_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o jaw_n than_o he_o set_v to_o he_o with_o great_a fury_n as_o a_o fugitive_n 7_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n our_o enemy_n while_o we_o lead_v this_o life_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o the_o more_o he_o see_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o assault_v they_o of_o who_o he_o find_v he_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n but_o against_o we_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n the_o more_o violent_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o proper_a mansion-house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v daunt_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n add_v a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o our_o merciful_a god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o temptation_n 10.13_o and_o not_o reprove_v according_a
freedom_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n assist_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v they_o no_o body_n to_o forbid_v they_o no_o body_n to_o interrupt_v they_o so_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o hound_n that_o be_v â—aâ—er_o upon_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o the_o game_n the_o religious_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o leash_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o secular_a people_n run_v at_o large_a &_o instant_o make_v after_o the_o game_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n these_o argument_n have_v to_o weaken_v so_o great_a a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 2._o and_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o charity_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v order_v charity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o order_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o some_o other_o affection_n that_o putteth-on_a the_o mask_n of_o charity_n order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n every_o one_o be_v first_o careful_a of_o himself_o &_o prefer_v his_o own_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o good_a of_o whosoever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o all_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o particular_a prove_v it_o by_o this_o solid_a &_o substantial_a argument_n bâ—cause_fw-mi charity_n say_v he_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o after_o god_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o good_a for_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o companion_n in_o that_o participation_n perfection_n and_o consequent_o as_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o union_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v such_o a_o goâ—d_n be_v a_o near_o and_o dear_a ground_n of_o love_n then_o that_o a_o other_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o enjoin_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o follow_v also_o true_o &_o necessary_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o abide_v the_o least_o loss_n or_o impayr_v of_o charity_n for_o a_o other_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v issue_v out_o of_o ice_n which_o also_o almost_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o 3._o if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o &_o it_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o but_o that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o absolute_a course_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o furnish_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o any_o secular_a state_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a state_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v detriment_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v 16.26_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a gain_n s._n bernard_n do_v direct_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v whole_o entry_n body_n be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v all_o to_o all_o i_o commend_v thy_o fâ—ee_a naâ—uâ—e_n but_o upon_o condition_n it_o be_v full_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v full_a if_o thou_o shutout_a thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o thy_o courtesy_n may_v be_v fall_n &_o i_o let_v the_o bosom_n choose_v i_o which_o receive_v all_o embrace_v thyself_o within_o itself_o otherwise_o what_o avail_v it_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o gain_v all_o &_o lose_v thyself_o aloâ—â—_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n conclude_v pleasant_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o thou_o than_o the_o only_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n 4._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n draw_v these_o two_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o 3._o first_o that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o occasion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o any_o secular_a people_n world_n for_o sail_v the_o selfsame_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o selfsame_a wave_n of_o these_o present_a allurement_n &_o bait_n of_o honour_n &_o riches_n and_o beauty_n beat_v continual_o upon_o their_o eye_n &_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o rare_a thing_n always_o to_o resist_v &_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o always_o to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o the_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o assault_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o suffer_v lâ—sse_n &_o detriment_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n &_o perfection_n because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o obedience_n &_o other_o such_o unspeakable_a treasure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v common_a to_o every_o ordinary_a body_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wait_v upon_o other_o gain_n with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n &_o have_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n 29.27_o advise_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n recover_v thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o thy_o virtue_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o that_o be_v thou_o fail_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sall_v both_o hurt_v himself_o &_o can_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v fall_v 5._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o the_o other_o virgin_n beg_v oil_n of_o they_o 25.9_o they_o answer_v lest_o perhaps_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o &_o you_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o say_v s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n apply_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o among_o many_o other_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o he_o fall_v also_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o benefit_v other_o with_o his_o own_o loss_n because_o charity_n as_o he_o speak_v wâ—â—_n abound_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v have_v abundance_n for_o other_o it_o reserve_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o want_v 18_o that_o no_o man_n may_v want_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o again_o i_o make_v account_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o degree_n of_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o degree_n 30._o which_o the_o wiseman_n set_v down_o say_v have_v mercy_n of_o hy_z own_o soul_n please_v god_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o upon_o supposition_n that_o though_o a_o secular_a life_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o yet_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o in_o religion_n we_o may_v reap_v more_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o other_o what_o if_o we_o add_v now_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v plain_o con_v vince_v it_o discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a help_n which_o a_o religious_a staâ—e_v afford_v 〈…〉_z good_a of_o â—ur_n neighbour_n the_o sum_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o that_o god_n only_a 〈◊〉_d
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
and_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n by_o inroad_n which_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o country_n s._n hierome_n make_v use_v of_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v warning_n from_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o instruct_v he_o with_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o s._n macarius_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n observe_v that_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o god_n handle_v a_o man_n rough_o with_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n fâ—â—_n cross_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o discourse_n thus_o within_o himself_o since_o i_o can_v have_v my_o will_n in_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o god_n whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o thank_v his_o ill_a fortune_n because_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o 18._o and_o cassian_n reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o vocation_n place_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o by_o death_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o other_o such_o accident_n they_o that_o refuse_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o prosperity_n be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o adversity_n against_o their_o will_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 77.34_o when_o â—e_v kill_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v speedy_o without_o delay_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v that_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o of_o least_o esteem_n yet_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o great_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o noble_a principle_n have_v bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n with_o great_a commendation_n craft_n climaâ—us_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o catch_v man_n by_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o craft_n and_o draw_v they_o in_o by_o a_o wile_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v we_o not_o contemme_v some_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n without_o any_o great_a consideration_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o pious_o deceive_v soul_n 1._o for_o ofttimes_o such_o a_o renunciation_n have_v better_a success_n than_o another_o which_o come_v upon_o more_o advice_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n where_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v grow_v sometime_o better_a then_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o purpose_n i_o have_v see_v some_o that_o have_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n with_o no_o holy_a intention_n but_o drive_v by_o necessity_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o mild_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v to_o a_o eminent_a state_n thus_o say_v clâ—maâ—uâ—_n 19_o the_o last_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v to_o set_v down_o be_v about_o the_o compare_v of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z so_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o require_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v judicious_a for_o though_o in_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o general_n we_o can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o in_o choose_v this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a religion_n we_o may_v err_v &_o the_o devil_n may_v put_v many_o mist_n in_o our_o way_n for_o ofttimes_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n desirous_a of_o perfection_n he_o put_v a_o course_n in_o his_o fancy_n where_o perfection_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v may_v come_v to_o nothing_o ofttimes_o with_o preposterous_a fervour_n he_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o bâ—die_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o final_o all_o his_o device_n tend_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o do_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a wherefore_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discreet_o weigh_v first_o whether_o the_o institute_n itself_o be_v perfect_a and_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o careful_o observe_v for_o though_o a_o religious_a family_n have_v never_o so_o holy_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o if_o few_o do_v keep_v they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o bear_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n where_o the_o rest_n go_v wrong_v and_o consequent_o a_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v which_o order_n be_v most_o renown_a for_o antiquity_n or_o for_o memorable_a act_n in_o time_n past_a or_o for_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o which_o now_o at_o this_o present_a be_v more_o holy_a more_o observant_a of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o more_o full_a of_o that_o first_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o order_n be_v begin_v and_o found_v 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o sign_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n â—â—â—sidered_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o thing_n follow_v first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n observe_v that_o no_o body_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o himself_o neither_o money_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v and_o serve_v out_o in_o common_a second_o if_o there_o be_v charity_n no_o contention_n no_o hang_n off_o from_o one_o another_o three_o if_o ambition_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o all_o pretence_n and_o project_n for_o preferment_n and_o honour_n and_o rather_o such_o employment_n decline_v as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n four_o if_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v keep_v entire_a &_o inviolable_a without_o exemption_n five_o if_o the_o religious_a be_v seldom_o permit_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o not_o but_o upon_o some_o spiritual_a occasion_n and_o final_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o end_n spare_v no_o labour_n or_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o other_o thing_n though_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n if_o it_o abound_v in_o good_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o if_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a nation_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o abound_v likewise_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v great_a help_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v undertake_v and_o more_o store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o communication_n whereof_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o order_n have_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o a_o fire_n be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o store_n of_o wood_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o wood_n itself_o take_v the_o easy_a and_o burn_v the_o fast_o and_o make_v the_o more_o lightsome_a fire_n when_o there_o be_v many_o stick_v together_o then_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o by_o one_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o extrinsical_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o institute_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o must_v take_v s._n thomas_n in_o our_o way_n who_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o consist_v in_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o have_v 21._o wherefore_o to_o value_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a justitute_n we_o must_v weigh_v two_o thing_n first_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o noble_a end_n and_o second_o whether_o it_o have_v mean_n according_o more_o proportionable_a for_o the_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n consider_v because_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o a_o course_n of_o life_n be_v ordain_v the_o more_o worthy_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o that_o course_n and_o likewise_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o abundant_a mean_n it_o have_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n the_o better_a be_v the_o institute_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o
in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o for_o what_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o a_o man_n tii_fw-la it_z and_o sow_v it_o and_o bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o these_o treasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o require_v a_o man_n that_o know_v they_o well_o and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v grâ—â—â—_n &_o labour_n daily_o to_o increase_v they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o get_v perfection_n every_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o help_n concur_v to_o further_a he_o plenty_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o many_o influence_n &_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o we_o must_v make_v account_n 6_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n drinking-in_a the_o vain_a often_o come_v upoâ—_n it_o for_o where_o do_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v often_o than_o in_o religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o grasâ—e_a commediâ—us_fw-la for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v reprobaâ—â—_n and_o a_o very_a curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o both_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o our_o extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v such_o a_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o rather_o he_o will_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 5.8_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v elsewhere_a because_o we_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o walk_v like_o son_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n religion_n 7._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v care_n and_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n to_o have_v this_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v natural_o put_v it_o into_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o know_v it_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a more_o lamentable_a more_o horrible_a it_o more_o detestable_a to_o religious_a people_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o be_v draw_v again_o into_o the_o wrack_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o creep_v out_o naked_a to_o fall_v again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v half-burned_n and_o hardly_o escape_v to_o light_v again_o among_o the_o thief_n by_o who_o they_o be_v leave_v but_o half_a alive_a 111._o and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n triumph_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o return_v as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n &_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.22_o wherefore_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n to_o the_o spouse_n in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n 8_o get_v you_o forth_o and_o go_v and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n a_o harsh_a word_n than_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v strike_v more_o terror_n into_o it_o can._n which_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o consider_v well_o from_o whence_o and_o whither_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o do_v thou_o think_v but_o from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unquietnes_n of_o outward_a care_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v once_o learned_a and_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o to_o sigh_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v think_v it_o more_o painful_a or_o more_o horrible_a to_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n then_o after_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o spiritual_a study_n &_o exercise_n to_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o allurement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n of_o sense_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o all_o spiritual_a author_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o fall_v headlong_o from_o any_o place_n the_o high_a the_o place_n be_v from_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o more_o he_o bruise_v himself_o so_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o eminent_a high_a estate_n must_v needs_o break_v himself_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o crush_v and_o disjoint_n and_o put_v out_o of_o order_n all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n 5.13_o for_o this_o be_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o season_n of_o itself_o and_o other_o be_v now_o good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n a_o just_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n that_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o state_n before_o have_v place_v above_o other_o man_n and_o make_v he_o venerable_a unto_o all_o have_v lose_v this_o ornament_n shall_v first_o become_v as_o other_o man_n and_o then_o base_a than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o great_a his_o offence_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v by_o every_o body_n and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o very_a football_n to_o man_n tongue_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v they_o that_o inveigle_v with_o the_o lose_v and_o fickle_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n exchange_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o that_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a esau_n do_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n &_o moreover_o go_v his_o way_n contemn_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o pulse_n o_o blindness_n of_o a_o reachless_a man_n that_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o &_o together_o with_o so_o base_a &_o so_o ordinary_a a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o consume_v &_o devour_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o rich_a a_o inheritance_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o father_n blessing_n &_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o afterward_o lament_v his_o loss_n roar_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o &_o in_o vain_a to_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o son_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o have_v receive_v already_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o state_n itself_o &_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a desire_n of_o one_o unfortunate_a and_o base_a bit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o slight_a &_o utter_o to_o cast_v away_o such_o hope_n such_o present_a and_o future_a entertainment_n such_o commodity_n such_o delight_n so_o many_o &_o so_o rare_a blessing_n as_o if_o another_o will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n what_o tear_n what_o lamentation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v this_o short_a &_o momentary_a delight_n buy_v with_o eternal_a torment_n bring_v upon_o we_o 10._o